charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n 2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o
produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
the_o severe_a lash_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n those_o fiend_n that_o haunt_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n excellent_a he_o must_v have_v expect_v a_o snarl_v from_o the_o wolf_n be_v black_a mouth_n or_o a_o kick_n from_o the_o dull_a asse_n hoof_n yet_o on_o his_o behalf_n i_o demand_v this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o printer_n crime_n their_o venial_a error_n will_v receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n from_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o for_o their_o mortal_a transgression_n whereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a either_o cloud_n alter_a or_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n enjoin_v they_o gentle_a reader_n a_o moderate_a penance_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o to_o full_a absolution_n who_o have_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o confession_n thus_o much_o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v thy_o interest_n and_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n must_v be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o this_o book_n his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o decemb._n 13_o 1680._o thy_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._o a._n several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o cxix_o psalm_n sermon_n i._n psal._n cxix_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o exactness_n of_o composure_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n every_o part_n contain_v eight_o verse_n all_o beginning_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o mystery_n intend_v only_o a_o help_n to_o attention_n and_o memory_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o their_o order_n the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o assistance_n and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o frequent_a recourse_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v each_o verse_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o psalmist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v elsewhere_o begin_v blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o aim_n at_o only_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o wretchless_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v first_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n bless_v 2._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o its_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o formality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o or_o first_o here_o be_v a_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a second_o this_o way_n specify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n sincerity_n the_o undefiled_a and_o constancy_n who_o walk_v 1._o point_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o blessedness_n and_o bless_a man_n david_n begin_v with_o that_o i._o all_o desire_v it_o christian_n pagan_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n he_o urge_v two_o notion_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v take_v up_o that_o of_o a_o first_o cause_n act_v 14._o 16_o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o chief_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a good_a or_o else_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o vain_a among_o christian_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o miserable_a psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o desire_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v be_v desire_v as_o good_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o god_n implant_v in_o we_o affection_n of_o aversation_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a so_o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o will_v have_v good_a and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perfection_n the_o bruit_n beast_n seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o man_n hunt_v about_o for_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o holy_a be_v another_o thing_n ii_o all_o without_o grace_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n they_o desire_v good_a in_o common_a not_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a good_a they_o seek_v happiness_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v whilst_o they_o seek_v it_o they_o intend_v happiness_n but_o choose_v misery_n luke_n 16._o 25._o thy_o good_a thing_n and_o psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n not_o only_o possess_v by_o they_o but_o choose_v by_o they_o as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n they_o know_v they_o not_o like_v they_o not_o or_o else_o faint_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o they_o they_o discern_v they_o but_o weak_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o see_v it_o so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dim_a they_o consider_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n they_o desire_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o intercept_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n velleity_n and_o cold_a inclination_n they_o may_v have_v but_o no_o serious_a volition_n or_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o some_o conviction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o slack_a they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o obtain_v their_o happiness_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o humour_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v when_o true_a happiness_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v we_o like_v it_o not_o upon_o god_n term_n joh._n 6._o 34._o the_o jew_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o hear_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o verse_n 66._o they_o murmur_v go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o all_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o they_o must_v follow_v a_o despise_a christ_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o incur_v censure_n and_o danger_n they_o like_v none_o of_o that_o psal._n 106._o 24._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n their_o fortification_n they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o murmur_n and_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o canaan_n heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o man_n must_v get_v to_o it_o with_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_a happiness_n but_o not_o in_o
stand_v upon_o his_o word_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o a_o scroul_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o this_o with_o seriousness_n than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o another_o we_o will_v run_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n this_o law_n be_v not_o only_o my_o rule_n but_o my_o judgement_n and_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o listless_a and_o secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o holy_a call_n their_o doom_n in_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v more_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o strict_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o dream_v of_o strange_a indulgence_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n second_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v open_v be_v righteousness_n another_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v so_o call_v heb._n 5._o 13._o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n but_o why_o be_v the_o word_n call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o riddle_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o nature_n into_o natural_a thing_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v it_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n alas_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a no_o no_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o rom._n 10._o 8._o this_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a notion_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o that_o when_o we_o all_o lay_v guilty_a obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v it_o rom._n 3._o 22._o what_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n be_v this_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v such_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n but_o also_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o believer_n when_o a_o man_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n use._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o consult_v often_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a will_n a_o man_n needs_o go_v no_o further_o either_o for_o direction_n quicken_a or_o encouragement_n the_o world_n despise_v the_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v for_o quaint_a conceit_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n if_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n and_o urge_v man_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o christ_n argument_n this_o will_v be_v too_o low_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tax_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n what_o direction_n what_o quicken_a notion_n and_o encouragement_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o do_v you_o manifest_v the_o word_n to_o be_v righteousness_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o you_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n by_o take_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o world_n have_v a_o suspicion_n now_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o righteousness_n the_o world_n pri_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o live_v much_o by_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o declare_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v by_o learning_n he_o mean_v his_o attain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a light_n or_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o thing_n joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n as_o the_o effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v such_o a_o light_n and_o illumination_n as_o do_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o if_o we_o get_v it_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o practice_n doct._n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o scholar_n and_o studient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n for_o say_v david_n which_o have_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primitive_o call_v disciple_n or_o learner_n act._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o a_o corporation_n city_n or_o household_n the_o difference_n or_o form_n be_v disciple_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n christian_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o other_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o school_n that_o be_v the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v public_a lecture_n read_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o elect_a get_v save_a knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a light_n 2_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o some_o run_v to_o tradition_n other_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o they_o his_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thing_n upon_o his_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n as_o the_o socinian_o 3_o the_o teacher_n be_v either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a teacher_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o
18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n mark_v 14._o 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o courage_n in_o trouble_n they_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v own_v no_o principle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o they_o will_v confirm_v by_o their_o avow_a testimony_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trial_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v convince_v their_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o exercise_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o truth_n shall_v have_v a_o seal_a testimony_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o vent_v opinion_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o out_o so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a concernment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v second_o on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n or_o the_o person_n molest_v so_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n joh._n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o people_n those_o prince_n that_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o david_n be_v not_o pagan_n and_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n and_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pseudo-christians_a rev._n 14._o 13._o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v colour_v by_o specious_a pretence_n 2._o their_o prejudices_fw-la light_o take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o lie_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v tear_v they_o the_o more_o speedy_o so_o by_o odious_a imputation_n god_n people_n be_v bring_v into_o distaste_n with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o molest_v and_o trouble_v represent_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n true_a religion_n be_v undermine_v now_o in_o the_o persecutor_n this_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o light_o take_v up_o every_o false_a suggestion_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v because_o of_o the_o common_a reproach_n without_o any_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n nolunt_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o their_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o civil_a policy_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o civil_a interest_n whatever_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n worldly_a ruler_n have_v be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o esther_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o john_n 11._o 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n reason_n of_o state_n be_v a_o ancient_a plea_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o public_a charge_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o they_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o rebellion_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n argument_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 48._o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v alas_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a place_n may_v be_v often_o against_o god_n interest_n james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n mark_v that_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v glory_n enough_o upon_o his_o worshipper_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o quality_n to_o join_v with_o they_o none_o but_o ignorant_a people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o christianity_n itself_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n therefore_o a_o simple_a plainhearted_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n whether_o power_n be_v averse_a or_o friendly_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v soon_o discourage_v even_o with_o the_o reproach_n which_o base_a people_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n david_n stand_v both_o in_o the_o one_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o also_o when_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o to_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o we_o be_v such_o tender_a milksop_n that_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o manner_n of_o conflict_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o far_a progress_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affront_n of_o these_o mean_a one_o and_o can_v put_v up_o a_o scornful_a word_n at_o their_o hand_n without_o disorder_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o god_n interest_n with_o those_o great_a and_o masterly_a one_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o we_o scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_fw-la the_o antiochian_o to_o julian_n in_o another_o case_n quomodo_fw-la fere_n persarum_fw-la tela_fw-la god_n servant_n do_v often_o receive_v discouragement_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o authority_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v they_o joyful_o persevere_v 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n i_o have_v treat_v as_o this_o scripture_n have_v lead_v i_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a
you_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a certain_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o christian_n from_o another_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v and_o if_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o demolish_v they_o they_o do_v no_o service_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v separation_n needless_o when_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n and_o coalition_n between_o christian_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o separation_n from_o rome_n who_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o christianity_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o bugbear_n need_v not_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n if_o we_o can_v but_o clear_v three_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n still_o continue_v certain_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o revert_v and_o return_v back_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n not_o be_v grow_v better_o but_o much_o worse_a since_o the_o first_o breach_n if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o separation_n first_o that_o this_o separation_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v unjust_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o may_v warrant_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o on_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v good_a i_o think_v we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v this_o very_a thing_n certain_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o unjust_a there_o be_v a_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o so_o no_o way_n culpable_a the_o business_n be_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n among_o christian_n that_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o distance_n i_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o justness_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o of_o what_o moment_n soever_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v error_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n a_o christian_a can_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o against_o conscience_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n i_o only_o speak_v provisional_o be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o of_o moment_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o a_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o infection_n as_o if_o a_o house_n or_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betime_n and_o withdraw_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o town_n but_o now_o when_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o disease_n the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o dispute_n the_o sound_n must_v be_v go_v and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v now_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n so_o manifest_a that_o little_a child_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n if_o possible_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o untainted_a but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belief_n practice_n profession_n of_o those_o error_n there_o need_v no_o more_o debate_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v go_v else_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n clear_o between_o they_o and_o we_o suppose_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o error_n damnable_a yet_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o certain_a truth_n be_v impose_v we_o be_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o momentous_a corruption_n therefore_o certain_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o leave_v they_o that_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o church_n the_o innocent_a husband_n that_o leave_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o she_o have_v first_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n or_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o forsake_v their_o governor_n and_o captain_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n i_o and_o when_o he_o will_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n too_o second_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o without_o try_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o offer_v to_o have_v their_o complaint_n debate_v in_o a_o free_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o their_o station_n and_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o meek_a but_o yet_o zealous_a defence_n until_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o antichristian_a fury_n for_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o her_o danger_n from_o that_o corrupt_a party_n until_o persecute_v by_o censure_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v to_o death_n some_o for_o witness_v against_o other_o mere_o for_o not_o own_v and_o practise_v these_o corruption_n and_o hunt_v out_o from_o their_o corner_n where_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o secret_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n drive_v first_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v charge_v the_o protestant_n for_o schism_n for_o leave_v their_o communion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o thrust_v another_o out_o of_o door_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n yea_o when_o the_o reform_a do_v set_v up_o other_o church_n it_o be_v after_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v lose_v and_o defeat_v and_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o do_v in_o great_a number_n run_v to_o the_o banner_n which_o god_n have_v display_v because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a safety_n live_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinance_n and_o church-society_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o then_o this_o separation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o love_n and_o pity_n and_o with_o great_a distinction_n between_o the_o corruption_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o have_v break_v prison_n and_o invite_v the_o other_o christian_a captive_n to_o second_v they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o venture_v with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o enemy_n chain_n and_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o company_n they_o
separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 36._o man_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o house_n country_n friend_n estate_n but_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o great_a delight_n in_o our_o low_a estate_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o for_o comfort_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o then_o our_o sweet_a pleasure_n 4._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o affliction_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o author_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o author_n be_v god_n the_o cause_n be_v sin_n the_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a mortify_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pure_a love_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o end_n be_v our_o profit_n for_o his_o chastisement_n be_v purgative_a medicine_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v some_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o god_n shall_v never_o administer_v physic_n till_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a deire_n to_o take_v it_o or_o be_v willing_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o our_o corruption_n or_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o and_o comfortable_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o with_o great_a patience_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n we_o complain_v of_o stone_n and_o gout_n what_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n endure_v when_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o 4_o wound_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n we_o complain_v of_o every_o painful_a disease_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n when_o his_o back_n be_v scourge_v and_o his_o flesh_n mangle_v with_o whip_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o gout_n in_o hand_n or_o foot_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o when_o those_o sinewy_a part_n be_v pierce_v with_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v not_o he_o desert_v we_o mourn_v when_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o relation_n be_v not_o abraham_n trial_n great_a when_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o virgin_n mary_n near_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n john_n 19_o 26._o she_o be_v affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o that_o sight_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n we_o complain_v of_o poverty_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o coat_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v thus_o try_v before_o we_o heb._n 10._o 3_o 4._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o levite_n leave_v their_o inheritance_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o thus_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o by_o any_o rough_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a there_o be_v 3_o great_a promise_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o general_n promise_v about_o our_o temporal_a estate_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a cure_n for_o our_o sorrow_n till_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v that_o once_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v break_v other_o may_v steal_v a_o little_a peace_n when_o conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_o but_o not_o solid_a comfort_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v isai._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o content_v as_o one_o scripture_n promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v do_v to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n heaven_n in_o the_o promise_v see_v by_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o revive_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o afflict_a creature_n matt._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o short_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n sickness_n want_v everlasting_a ease_n everlasting_a joy_n sure_o will_v counterbalance_v all_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o suffer_v for_o or_o from_o god_n there_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n 3._o the_o general_n promise_v concern_v our_o temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n concern_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n remove_v of_o our_o gâ—…vances_n and_o burden_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v allay_v our_o trouble_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o mix_v with_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o general_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v his_o people_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o undertake_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1._o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o concomitancy_n with_o this_o word_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o give_v solid_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v deceive_v we_o â—…ith_n be_v content_v with_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o have_v not_o possession_n for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v sickness_n with_o a_o promise_n
goodness_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o it_o after_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a work_n when_o his_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o now_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o there_o be_v more_o hide_a treasure_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o than_o do_v at_o first_o appear_v he_o that_o will_v reap_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o search_v out_o matter_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n and_o trust_v for_o himself_o of_o all_o other_o study_n this_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a exercise_n and_o employment_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o study_v and_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o be_v more_o pleasure_n in_o such_o meditation_n then_o in_o all_o other_o the_o most_o sensual_a divertisement_n 3._o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o or_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o heart_n encourage_v in_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o imply_v a_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n a_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o wait_a his_o leisure_n all_o these_o be_v in_o trust_n and_o all_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o remember_v his_o judgement_n of_o old_a 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 17._o rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v now_o this_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a isai._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o he_o which_o have_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o have_v dry_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o bestir_v himself_o as_o in_o ancient_a day_n what_o shall_v a_o believer_n fear_n 2._o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o dependence_n submit_v before_o the_o event_n now_o how_o may_v a_o believer_n acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o but_o this_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o forsake_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o or_o to_o make_v our_o trouble_n profitable_a to_o we_o now_o his_o judgement_n of_o old_a do_v much_o help_v to_o breed_v this_o composedness_n of_o mind_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n wont_a and_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o or_o experiment_v themselves_o or_o by_o search_v into_o the_o record_n of_o time_n have_v find_v with_o what_o wisdom_n and_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n will_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o their_o trust_n and_o reliance_n on_o thou_o without_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o the_o sinful_a aide_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o succour_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o success_n for_o god_n never_o forsake_v any_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n make_v his_o humble_a and_o constant_a application_n to_o he_o 3._o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n tarry_v or_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isai._n 26._o 16._o god_n will_v tarry_v to_o try_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v his_o enemy_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a and_o tarry_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o best_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o i._n e._n deliver_v you_o in_o due_a time_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v temporal_a deliverance_n but_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o now_o what_o will_v relieve_v the_o soul_n engage_v it_o to_o wait_v his_o judgement_n of_o old_a at_o the_o long-run_a the_o good_a cause_n have_v prevail_v the_o suppress_a truth_n have_v get_v up_o the_o bury_a christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o fruit_n sow_v have_v be_v reap_v therefore_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o beginning_n be_v troublesome_a but_o the_o end_n be_v peace_n 2._o adherence_n to_o god_n this_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o former_a for_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n till_o a_o man_n trust_v god_n he_o can_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o for_o the_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n will_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o temptation_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o defection_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o present_a sensible_a benefit_n and_o we_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n now_o if_o god_n people_n of_o old_a have_v trust_v and_o be_v never_o confound_v it_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o without_o miscarry_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v propound_v how_o can_v david_n be_v comfort_v by_o god_n judgement_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a answ._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o judgement_n imply_v both_o part_n of_o god_n righteous_a dispensation_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 94._o 15._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a advantage_n as_o the_o context_n show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n but_o judgement_n shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n 2._o judgement_n as_o it_o signify_v punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v yet_o be_v a_o comfort_n not_o as_o it_o import_v the_o calamity_n of_o any_o but_o either_o 1._o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v the_o snare_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o by_o their_o punishment_n we_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n isai._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o soul_n 2._o their_o derision_n and_o mockage_n of_o godliness_n cease_v they_o do_v no_o long_o vex_v and_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a say_v aha_o ah_o psal._n 40._o 15._o it_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n psal._n 42._o 10._o 3._o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o nettle_n be_v root_v up_o the_o corn_n have_v the_o more_o room_n to_o grow_v 4._o opportunity_n of_o molest_v god_n servant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o afflict_v the_o church_n by_o their_o oppression_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o as_o god_n justice_n be_v manifest_v prov._n 11._o 10._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v psal._n 52._o 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o loe_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o portion_n rev._n 18._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v sure_o than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v that_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v clear_v sermon_n lix_n psal._n cxix_o 53._o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o i_o because_o
be_v the_o reality_n matth._n 22._o 7._o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n varnish_v their_o denial_n over_o with_o a_o excuse_n delay_n be_v a_o denial_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a there_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v ride_v of_o importunate_a and_o troublesome_a creditor_n we_o promise_v they_o payment_n another_o time_n and_o we_o know_v our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o waste_v by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o so_o this_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n here_o be_v the_o misery_n god_n always_o come_v unreasonable_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o say_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n good_a thing_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o always_o come_v out_o of_o time_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n light_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n treat_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n reason_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v hasâ—…e_n 1._o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a be_v so_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o prison_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n oh_o when_o poor_a captive_n be_v bolt_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o flame_a prison_n how_o will_v they_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o get_v out_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o flame_a prison_n you_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o go_v nor_o to_o run_v but_o to_o flee_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o true_a motion_n and_o so_o heb._n 6._o 18._o they_o which_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o our_o bowel_n we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o cast_v it_o out_o if_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o building_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v quench_v it_o hereafter_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n but_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o quench_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rankle_v christian_n you_o may_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a case_n here_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a there_o be_v no_o poison_n so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v happy_a soon_o enough_o for_o the_o state_n we_o make_v after_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v soon_o enough_o get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o privilege_n oh_o shall_v christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a commodity_n or_o breaded_a ware_n it_o show_v we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o value_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v take_v the_o morning_n market_n and_o let_v not_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o last_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o quick_a ware_n in_o the_o market_n and_o flock_n to_o he_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isa._n 6._o you_o will_v force_v your_o way_n that_o you_o may_v get_v into_o his_o heart_n you_o will_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o be_v encircle_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o your_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o embrace_v you_o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o will_v you_o delay_v when_o he_o stand_v offer_v himself_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o receive_v you_o sermon_n lxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o dally_n with_o god_n which_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o mans-age_n from_o mans-age_n to_o old-age_n from_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o till_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o shall_v 1_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 2_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o stroke_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o think_v light_o of_o the_o matter_n i._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v hover_v so_o long_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o present_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o nature_n be_v purblind_a to_o carnal_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n they_o have_v no_o prospective_n whereby_o to_o look_v into_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o speed_n and_o earnestness_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a death_n sure_o we_o will_v be_v slee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o swift_a enough_o to_o get_v from_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v be_v run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o security_n if_o man_n have_v a_o cold_a belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o they_o take_v up_o the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a thought_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n do_v not_o startle_v we_o as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o fright_v we_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v just_a over_o our_o head_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v so_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o next_o to_o a_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n the_o want_n of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n live_v and_o die_v our_o motion_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o ready_a when_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v near_o we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o afar_o off_o one_o say_v of_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n he_o preach_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n oh_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o our_o back_n or_o heel_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o long_a to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o dally_v with_o god_n but_o we_o think_v we_o may_v live_v long_o and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v by_o leisure_n we_o put_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v by_o our_o own_o security_n 3._o averseness_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o which_o make_v we_o desirous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o obstinacy_n and_o unsubjection_n
the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o oh_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v your_o consolation_n here_o luke_n 6._o your_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 7._o will_v you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o present_a sense_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o present_a feel_n as_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o after-fruit_n now_o we_o be_v great_o unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o the_o bitterness_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o temper_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o profit_n consider_v when_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a when_o we_o go_v astray_o or_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o when_o bring_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n providence_n conscience_n ministry_n let_v he_o alone_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o we_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v our_o case_n miserable_a and_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o desert_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mind_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v the_o elect_a any_o harm_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a yes_o say_v he_o i_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o for_o you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o may_v god_n child_n bless_v his_o name_n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o make_v better_a voyage_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n sure_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o chastening_n upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n as_o other_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swing_n when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v desperate_a physician_n let_v they_o alone_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v sharp_a affliction_n which_o in_o their_o visible_a appearance_n seem_v token_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n amor_n benevolentioe_v &_o complacentioe_v the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o amiable_a he_o do_v then_o delight_n in_o we_o the_o text_n allege_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o either_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o own_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o use_v we_o a_o little_a hardly_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o his_o love_n thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v my_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v so_o will_v you_o repine_v when_o god_n see_v this_o course_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o quiet_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o worldly_a good_n and_o give_v we_o true_a riches_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o ep._n john_n v._n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o will_v affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o submissive_a under_o they_o but_o when_o any_o cross_n come_v to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o entrance_n and_o if_o it_o thrust_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o our_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v addict_v so_o unreasonable_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o quiet_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o life_n spiritual_a 7._o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v oppose_v affliction_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n and_o the_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v at_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o not_o appear_v for_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o appear_v or_o can_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o blow_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o feel_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v wait_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o dyal_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o stir_v yet_o it_o keep_v its_o course_n while_o it_o be_v pass_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o one_o hour_n to_o another_o be_v evident_a so_o be_v god_n work_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a at_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a do_v sin_n decay_n and_o what_o sin_n do_v we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o 8._o this_o profit_n be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o after_o it_o be_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v remain_v their_o qualm_n and_o pang_n most_o have_v psalm_n 78._o 34_o to_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o
have_v not_o always_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faint_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o psal._n 31._o 22._o 4._o religion_n itself_o intender_v the_o heart_n a_o father_n anger_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul._n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o trouble_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a between_o the_o two_o rock_n of_o slight_v and_o faint_v well_o then_o pity_v poor_a creature_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o help_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o not_o 3._o his_o remedy_n god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n and_o the_o only_a requies_fw-la to_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n why_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a blessing_n there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o who_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v two_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_o of_o all_o comfort_n therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o four_o the_o true_a instrument_n mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 5th_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o no_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v till_o then_o when_o reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o true_a peace_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v guard_v both_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o then_o all_o misery_n be_v unstinge_v solid_a pâ—…e_n of_o conscience_n be_v your_o best_a support_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n the_o intrinsic_n evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v then_o take_v away_o lam._n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a the_o thorn_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o sore_a 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v against_o the_o cross_n heavenly_a comfort_n against_o earthly_a affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n comparative_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o that_o know_v a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o six_o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n capable_a the_o renew_a or_o sanctify_v ps._n 32._o 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n to_o all_o christ_n sincere_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n as_o to_o particular_a comfort_n concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o take_v a_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o only_a how_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o breed_v quietness_n and_o submission_n but_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o it_o breed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o bear_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n to_o improve_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o righteousness_n bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o deliverance_n as_o we_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o as_o they_o promote_v repentance_n purge_v out_o sin_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n they_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n 2._o the_o word_n teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o they_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o before_o he_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pressure_n he_o vouchsafe_v present_a support_n to_o we_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o people_n have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allowance_n from_o god_n for_o suffering_n than_o for_o ordinary_a service_n paul_n be_v most_o strong_a when_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a pressure_n the_o more_o sensible_a the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v press_v above_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o more_o visible_a the_o proof_n of_o god_n help_n when_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o have_v jealousy_n of_o god_n love_n they_o have_v have_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o it_o never_o more_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n most_o of_o god_n smile_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o short_a have_v have_v more_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o love_n 4._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n rome_n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n sure_o than_o affliction_n now_o they_o submit_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o sharp_a dispensation_n may_v find_v it_o verify_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n seem_v for_o our_o hurt_n intend_o many_o thought_n so_o by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o cant._n 4._o 16._o 4._o david_n say_v my_o delight_n they_o that_o seek_v their_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o there_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v every_o one_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v to_o raise_v this_o delight_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o expect_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v we_o be_v support_v by_o they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v without_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o his_o restauration_n for_o he_o have_v particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o take_v the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v heritage_n and_o portion_n rich_a enough_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o breed_v joy_n in_o all_o affliction_n 2._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perceive_v and_o taste_v and_o the_o promise_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v often_o view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o thereby_o their_o delight_n be_v increase_v the_o most_o lively_a truth_n work_v not_o on_o we_o for_o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v mortification_n and_o self-denial_n or_o prize_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n when_o they_o compare_v their_o gain_n with_o their_o loss_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o
who_o value_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o have_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o false_a happiness_n they_o have_v their_o end_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n though_o by_o a_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a mean_n first_o use_v be_v reproof_n to_o four_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o know_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n alas_o these_o comfort_n be_v dreggy_a and_o base_a and_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n jude_n 19_o again_o they_o leave_v we_o destitute_a when_o we_o most_o need_v comfort_n job_n 27._o 8._o when_o other_o comfort_n forsake_v we_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v with_o we_o again_o these_o comfort_n increase_v our_o grief_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a water_n that_o warm_a the_o stomach_n for_o the_o present_a but_o destroy_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o natural_a heat_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o the_o cold_a afterward_o they_o cheer_v we_o a_o little_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o desperation_n in_o trouble_n but_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v bring_v pleasure_n to_o we_o in_o our_o bitter_a affliction_n there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n for_o every_o distress_a creature_n to_o suck_v at_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v philosophy_n as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a institution_n than_o christianity_n certain_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o elijah_n refuse_v not_o his_o meat_n though_o bring_v by_o raven_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o a_o profane_a wit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o must_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o show_v how_o complete_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o spoil_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o vain_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o surely_n god_n comfort_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n psal._n 94._o 19_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o impaw_v his_o truth_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o trouble_n sin_n nor_o the_o true_a remedy_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o those_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o procurer_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o applier_n heaven_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n as_o the_o warrant_n faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v all_o these_o be_v a_o more_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o those_o little_a glimmering_n of_o light_n which_o refine_a nature_n discover_v they_o speak_v of_o submit_v out_o of_o necessity_n little_a of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o their_o very_a doctrine_n for_o comfort_n be_v rather_o a_o libel_n against_o providence_n than_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o eradicate_v the_o affection_n rather_o than_o to_o govern_v and_o quiet_v they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n a_o seneca_n may_v speak_v thing_n more_o neat_o and_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o not_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o undervalue_v the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a empty_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o get_v comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n therefore_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o naaman_n undervalue_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o comfort_v they_o they_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n have_v sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n john_n 20._o 28._o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a mean_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o new_a medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v of_o he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_a peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_fw-la contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v under_o a_o scripture_n institution_n and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o his_o comfort_n from_o you_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o sure_o this_o come_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n or_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o remember_v they_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o at_o hand_n yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n 2._o you_o indulge_v a_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n of_o grief_n jer._n 31._o 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v certain_o you_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42._o 5._o or_o else_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n aggravate_v the_o grievance_n extenuate_v the_o comfort_n you_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n will_v have_v god_n maintain_v you_o at_o your_o own_o rate_n heb._n
off_o providence_n appear_v with_o a_o doubtful_a face_n they_o that_o take_v to_o the_o better_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a ecl._n 8._o 4._o so_o various_o do_v god_n dispense_v external_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a now_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o judgement_n job_n 13._o 14._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v wrestle_v through_o many_o disappointment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o 2._o by_o give_v success_n to_o a_o wrong_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o to_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o interpret_v when_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n god_n choice_a servant_n have_v stagger_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o though_a that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n may_v hold_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o strange_o transform_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o entitle_v their_o action_n to_o his_o patronage_n god_n try_v you_o deut._n 13_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o may_v permit_v it_o to_o try_v our_o steadfastness_n and_o obedience_n not_o as_o chaff_n but_o as_o solid_a graâ—…_n but_o must_v we_o not_o regard_v providence_n yes_o but_o not_o interpret_v they_o against_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v the_o word_n back_v with_o a_o providence_n rom._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o hos._n 7._o 12._o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v two_o not_o interpret_v it_o against_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v never_o against_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a comment_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o but_o now_o we_o view_v it_o by_o piece_n and_o so_o mistake_v rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n ps._n 73._o 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n all_o hazard_n be_v over_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v exact_a and_o constant_a notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o imply_v in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n direction_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v venture_v your_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o direction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a rule_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o err_a while_n we_o walk_v by_o this_o direction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a and_o to_o act_v according_o if_o this_o be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unstable_a so_o easy_o foil_v by_o satan_n discourage_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o rule_n and_o will_v interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o obedience_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v here_o be_v my_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v my_o safety_n and_o happiness_n but_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n or_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o now_o when_o we_o determine_v this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o rule_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o there_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 24._o a_o resolute_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whatever_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n no_o private_a invention_n of_o other_o but_o god_n inspiration_n god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v i_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n enough_o not_o to_o mislead_v i_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 25._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n that_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v this_o first_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a principle_n he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o save_a light_n or_o true_a comfort_n two_o '_o â—…is_o judgement_n every_o man_n doom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o can_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o verify_v by_o sensible_a and_o plain_a experience_n do_v but_o wait_v and_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_n and_o you_o will_v say_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o close_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o david_n do_v as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n psal._n 18._o 21._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n and_o be_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o no_o god_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v destroy_v his_o word_n will_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o psal._n 119._o ver_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n use_v 1_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a case_n be_v sure_a you_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o than_o whatever_o trouble_v and_o discouragement_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n first_o as_o to_o your_o private_a case_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o instability_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v be_v up_o and_o down_o with_o god_n but_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v against_o your_o first_o declining_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o god_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n lessen_v your_o diligence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a you_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o
foot_n and_o path_n first_o in_o general_a observe_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o our_o brain_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o empty_a notion_n but_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o action_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v harken_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o walk_v therein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o not_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n and_o do_v but_o cause_n his_o own_o condemnation_n to_o be_v sore_o and_o terrible_a luke_n 12._o 47._o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o live_v in_o vice_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o play_v with_o it_o but_o to_o work_v with_o it_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o do_v never_o well_o asunder_o but_o excellent_a together_o second_o in_o our_o practice_n 1_o our_o path_n our_o general_a choice_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o every_o thing_n appoint_v to_o a_o end_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o safe_a but_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o to_o our_o foot_n how_o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o 1._o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v every_o action_n we_o go_v about_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n why_o because_o obedience_n in_o particular_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_n they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o way_n we_o have_v general_a notion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a ay_o but_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o respect_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o no_o path_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n but_o aught_o to_o savour_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n and_o in_o a_o walk_n every_o step_n bring_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n brief_o in_o every_o act_n either_o sin_n or_o grace_n interpose_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o every_o step_n and_o still_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n 2._o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o in_o every_o age_n here_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o every_o call_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o low_a beggar_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n adversity_n prosperity_n still_o here_o be_v light_n for_o you_o there_o be_v two_o party_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n papist_n and_o libertine_n papist_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a safe_a and_o a_o full_a direction_n libertine_n they_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n upon_o several_a ground_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n what_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n then_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o i_o shall_v answer_v five_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o caveller_n object_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n why_o do_v man_n so_o often_o mistake_v that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o yea_o why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o general_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o the_o object_n may_v be_v well_o represent_v when_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v there_o be_v defect_n in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v though_o they_o have_v light_n yet_o they_o want_v eye_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a enough_o though_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o the_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_a to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o for_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v hypocritical_o with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o we_o this_o in_o general_n but_o second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n 1._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o these_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o teach_v psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n they_o will_v he_o teach_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v caution_n give_v we_o and_o admonition_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o self-dependence_n prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o many_o bring_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v bias_v and_o prepossess_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v as_o seek_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o regulate_v their_o heart_n and_o principle_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v hilary_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mind_n which_o be_v preoccupy_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o enslave_v to_o preconceive_a conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o impose_v something_o upon_o it_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v there_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equipendent_a wrong_a may_v be_v do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 2._o as_o those_o that_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o jer._n 42._o while_o we_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o preconception_n the_o mind_n poison_v with_o error_n seem_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o 3._o some_o search_n the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o pretence_n from_o thence_o to_o justify_v their_o private_a faction_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mat._n 4._o 6._o they_o read_v not_o to_o be_v better_o but_o to_o cavil_v and_o put_v a_o great_a varnish_n upon_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o julian_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pick_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o
before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o temporal_a safety_n as_o when_o david_n seign_v himself_o mad_a before_o achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o or_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o with_o uncomely_a heat_n as_o peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ._n or_o when_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o heartless_a and_o uncomfortless_a manner_n as_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v in_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o droop_a and_o disconsolateness_n psal._n 42._o 5._o when_o he_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pursue_v with_o saul_n army_n he_o have_v his_o drooping_n and_o discomfort_n in_o these_o case_n we_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o to_o press_v you_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n there_o be_v military_a valour_n and_o christian_a valour_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o suffer_v great_a thing_n peter_n at_o christ_n death_n have_v more_o of_o the_o military_a valour_n and_o fierceness_n than_o of_o the_o passive_a valour_n for_o he_o that_o can_v venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o a_o damsel_n question_n the_o one_o depend_v on_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n greatness_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n and_o submission_n of_o god_n will._n act_n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o people_n gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n then_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o lead_v on_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o courage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o see_v rude_a man_n be_v undaunted_a in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n other_o not_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n their_o courage_n fail_v the_o more_o brave_a the_o more_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a thing_n all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o brutish_a fury_n inflame_v by_o wine_n stir_v up_o by_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v deject_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o two_o to_o remove_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o keep_v our_o service_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o service_n or_o by_o suffer_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o continue_v it_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v you_o aside_o submit_v 2._o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v another_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o papist_n man_n will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o peek_n of_o his_o word_n every_o dust_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a 3._o another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 4._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v peevish_a rash_a stubborn_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a many_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o well-tempered_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v not_o out_o of_o humour_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o because_o former_o engage_v by_o profession_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v among_o religious_a person_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 24._o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v act_v very_o uncertain_o and_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a 2._o a_o heart_n entire_o devote_v to_o god_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 3._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o uniform_a beside_o that_o our_o lust_n will_v weaken_v our_o courage_n a_o carnal_a person_n suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o search_v the_o burn_a offering_n if_o sound_n or_o have_v any_o defect_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v best_a able_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 4._o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o sermon_n cxx_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 110._o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n here_o be_v the_o second_o assault_v make_v upon_o david_n integrity_n the_o secret_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v not_o always_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o open_a persecution_n and_o direct_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o then_o they_o lay_v snare_n what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v by_o fraud_n many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o with_o courage_n against_o the_o shock_n of_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v secret_o to_o work_v sometime_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a temptation_n and_o a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n set_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a snare-lay_a and_o wicked_a man_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n temptation_n a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n tet_n i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n doct._n the_o godly_a have_v often_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o wicked_a man_n now_o snare_n be_v to_o entice_v or_o endanger_v or_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n 1._o snare_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n thus_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o snare_n prov._n 7._o 23._o as_o the_o bird_n haste_v unto_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v crafty_a insinuation_n bait_n of_o preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n 2._o snare_n to_o endanger_v their_o safety_n clog_v with_o some_o spiteful_a condition_n to_o entrap_v other_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plot-laid_a to_o endanger_v other_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v jer._n 18._o 22._o they_o have_v dig_v
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
life_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v that_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n it_o not_o only_o discover_v the_o object_n but_o help_v the_o faculty_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o life_n and_o strength_n four_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la exhilarans_fw-la a_o comfort_v refresh_a cheer_v light_n eccl._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o present_v we_o with_o excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o against_o affliction_n but_o against_o distress_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n so_o it_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoy_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n other_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n stead_v we_o not_o when_o god_n rebuke_v we_o for_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v display_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o soul-satisfying_a light_n as_o light_n ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o always_o lie_v under_o till_o we_o find_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o never_o do_v till_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n there_o we_o find_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n which_o be_v libido_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la thirst_v of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o thirst_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o one_o satisfy_v the_o other_o mortify_v use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o without_o the_o word_n man_n lie_v in_o darkness_n whatever_o learning_n they_o have_v if_o they_o want_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o ephesian_n before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o though_o give_v to_o curious_a art_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o the_o wise_a heathen_n can_v only_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o happiness_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o excusable_a john_n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o this_o carelessness_n grow_v obstinate_a their_o condition_n be_v the_o worse_o john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 2._o if_o we_o get_v not_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o if_o thou_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n accuse_v thy_o own_o blindness_n thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n plead_v its_o darkness_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o nonproficiency_n be_v unbelief_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o superadded_a cause_n be_v spiritual_a blindness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o look_v after_o this_o light_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o comfort_v isai._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n either_o under_o actual_a horror_n or_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n now_o who_o will_v live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o tempter_n you_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o duty_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v mislead_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v unsteady_a carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o unsatisfied_a whether_o in_o god_n way_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n oh_o study_v the_o word_n but_o who_o have_v this_o light_n 1._o he_o that_o hearty_o desire_v knowledge_n prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o wisdom_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n he_o that_o diligent_o labour_v for_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o propound_v a_o right_a end_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o do_v god_n will_v john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o that_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o ignorance_n john_n get_v open_v the_o book_n with_o weep_v rev._n 5._o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n those_o berean_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actâ—…_n 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 3._o 17._o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v the_o opposite_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v slowness_n of_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v or_o obstinacy_n on_o the_o other_o a_o sluggish_a easiness_n when_o light_n of_o belief_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o give_v up_o to_o a_o foolish_a credulity_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o you_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind._n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o light_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o god_n prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n well_o then_o this_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n this_o painful_a seeker_n will_v find_v out_o this_o treasure_n this_o humble_a trust_v soul_n will_v have_v it_o doctr._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o that_o plain_a and_o private_a man_n may_v get_v this_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o they_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v able_a and-willing_a convenient_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n can_v god_n speak_v plain_o deus_fw-mi &_o mentis_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la artifex_fw-la as_o lactantius_n call_v he_o he_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o love_v of_o mankind_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o king_n will_v he_o hide_v this_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n will_v he_o conceal_v his_o mind_n and_o leave_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n 2._o for_o who_o
contrite_a heart_n they_o be_v thankful_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v be_v very_a revive_n psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a the_o return_v prodigal_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 19_o any_o place_n in_o the_o family_n so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o his_o father_n god_n people_n will_v have_v a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n this_o show_v 1._o his_o necessity_n god_n seem_v to_o look_v from_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o god_n child_n here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v we_o sometime_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o look_n from_o he_o isai_n 50._o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n be_v more_o full_a and_o it_o be_v uninterrupted_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o god_n often_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n psal._n 104._o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 2._o his_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v esteem_v of_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o continue_v they_o to_o we_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o practical_a esteem_n such_o as_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o we_o count_v ourselves_o most_o miserable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v it_o it_o allay_v all_o worldly_a discontent_n abate_v our_o desire_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n 3._o his_o confidence_n one_o look_v from_o god_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v all_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o like_a case_n if_o their_o god_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n so_o isai._n 63._o 11._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n without_o any_o labour_n only_o by_o this_o look_n thou_o can_v help_v all_o our_o evil_n and_o will_v not_o god_n cast_v a_o look_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n reason_n 1._o because_o in_o our_o distress_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o renew_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a remedy_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o that_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o true_a misery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o may_v serious_o enough_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o brute_n creature_n can_v feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o howl_v when_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n inconvenient_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n god_n account_v it_o as_o howl_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o outward_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o trouble_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o 2._o because_o that_o bring_v other_o thing_n along_o with_o it_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v set_v a-work_o for_o we_o for_o his_o eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o so_o that_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o all_o mercy_n when_o you_o beg_v a_o favour_n look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o without_o it_o all_o your_o other_o comfort_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a psal._n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n once_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o other_o mercy_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n o_o then_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o misery_n a_o look_n from_o god_n will_v sweeten_v all_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 5._o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a of_o all_o our_o trouble_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o this_o great_a comfort_n that_o if_o affliction_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v make_v light_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o beg_v earnest_o for_o god_n look_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o regardless_o of_o it_o sure_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o carry_v to_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o you_o care_v not_o how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o you_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o such_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o god_n frown_n nor_o smile_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v david_n say_v my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25._o 15._o to_o observe_v he_o and_o his_o posture_n but_o most_o man_n their_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o temporal_a accident_n how_o the_o time_n smile_n or_o frown_v upon_o they_o or_o if_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o judge_v of_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o have_v not_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o favour_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o or_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o hope_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n will_v god_n love_v his_o people_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o not_o help_v they_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o visible_a deliverance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o 3._o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o such_o be_v first_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n affect_v deep_o with_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v concern_v their_o everlasting_a condition_n isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n most_o regard_n it_o not_o now_o whilst_o they_o look_v not_o after_o god_n they_o have_v no_o promise_n god_n will_v look_v after_o they_o indeed_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o look_v not_o for_o he_o but_o then_o before_o they_o have_v any_o smile_n from_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v first_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v isai._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
be_v likely_a to_o be_v cruel_a because_o profane_a when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o mind_v not_o thy_o law_n therefore_o care_v not_o what_o mischief_n they_o do_v i_o 2._o to_o increase_v his_o confidence_n of_o help_n for_o god_n will_v not_o favour_v a_o corrupt_a party_n psal._n 139._o 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n psal._n 94._o 10._o the_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o doctrine_n the_o iniquity_n of_o persecutor_n be_v some_o matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o oppress_a as_o david_n from_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o mischief_n he_o conceive_v some_o encouragement_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n law_n there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o usual_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v most_o hate_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v those_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o other_o crime_n they_o have_v the_o great_a pike_n against_o they_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n image_n on_o they_o psal._n 38._o 20._o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v so_o joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o represent_v it_o so_o to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o cut_v short_a their_o power_n to_o do_v mischief_n that_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a principle_n to_o act_v it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v no_o other_o restraint_n than_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o before_o about_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n 3._o when_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o we_o but_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n before_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o work_v any_o trouble_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a construction_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n i_o observe_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v so_o partial_a to_o himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o he_o present_o think_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n on_o any_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o have_v need_n be_v conform_v to_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o it_o argue_v great_a irreverence_n towards_o god_n to_o make_v he_o conscious_a to_o our_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n psal._n 139._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o have_v need_n try_v our_o cause_n when_o god_n quarrel_n and_o our_o interest_n be_v join_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o dregs_o of_o private_a spleen_n and_o rash_a censuring_n mix_v therewith_o and_o that_o passion_n do_v not_o rule_v we_o but_o duty_n in_o these_o complaint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o god_n quarrel_n they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v confident_a that_o such_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a condition_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n 4._o when_o this_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o because_o god_n and_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o common_a cause_n for_o our_o adversary_n be_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o than_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n psal._n 139._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o evil_a man_n or_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o open_o profane_a psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o the_o worst_a that_o a_o profess_a enemy_n can_v do_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o friend_n it_o import_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o good_a as_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v assist_v but_o it_o help_v to_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o clear_a when_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o count_v wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o god_n law_n our_o cause_n will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 3._o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v the_o more_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a party_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o we_o perceive_v wickedness_n to_o reign_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a destruction_n will_v follow_v use._n well_o then_o when_o ever_o this_o fall_v out_o mind_n god_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v a_o ill_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o deliverance_n as_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n otherwise_o none_o so_o bad_a but_o good_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v god_n child_n and_o then_o have_v patience_n such_o be_v our_o enemy_n as_o be_v god_n also_o they_o be_v far_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n sermon_n clxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 151._o thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n and_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o enemy_n be_v represent_v as_o near_o and_o near_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o far_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v somewhat_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o both_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n to_o do_v mischief_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v 2._o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o law_n the_o man_n of_o god_n assert_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v truth_n all_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abate_v and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o hurt_v as_o god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o can_v go_v about_o to_o defeat_v promise_n as_o god_n will_v go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mark_v he_o compare_v the_o readiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hurt_v with_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o god_n justification_n of_o it_o in_o short_a in_o the_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o branch_n i._n something_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o ii_o something_o of_o his_o law_n i._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v near_o a_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o nearness_n do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o help_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o help_n too_o long_o his_o help_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o call_v a_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 8._o ready_a as_o our_o second_o in_o all_o conflict_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o support_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n yea_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o nearness_n in_o the_o text_n near_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o only_o he_o be_v near_o to_o defend_v as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o destroy_v when_o to_o appearance_n danger_n be_v near_a at_o the_o same_o time_n help_v and_o salvation_n be_v near_a also_o and_o this_o do_v allay_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o still_o present_a by_o his_o providence_n or_o hasten_v his_o second_o come_v rev._n 22._o 20._o i_o come_v quick_o i_o rather_o quote_v that_o place_n for_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o certain_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n nearness_n shall_v encourage_v we_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n be_v thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o
uprightness_n give_v boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o prayer_n or_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o justification_n give_v we_o only_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n and_o sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o we_o lie_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n than_o our_o plea_n be_v spoil_v if_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o adhere_v close_o to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o constant_a respect_n and_o obseryance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o firm_a adherence_n to_o he_o use._n if_o we_o will_v bold_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o straits_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n nor_o throw_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v from_o man_n psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n yea_o from_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o take_v no_o care_n of_o we_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cynic_n that_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o antisthenes_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o when_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n yet_o still_o insist_v on_o his_o request_n sermon_n clxxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 154._o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o deliver_v i_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o request_n and_o all_o back_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o three_o request_n be_v first_o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o cause_n second_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n three_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o the_o deliverance_n come_v quicken_v he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o intimate_v the_o right_a of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o vex_v by_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o as_o burden_v with_o their_o calumny_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v my_o cause_n in_o the_o second_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o helplesness_n of_o his_o condition_n therefore_o as_o oppress_v by_o violence_n he_o say_v deliver_v i_o or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v redeem_v i_o in_o the_o three_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o faint_a under_o this_o burden_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o or_o in_o short_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o adversary_n plead_v my_o cause_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o condition_n deliver_v i_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n quicken_v i_o god_n be_v his_o people_n patron_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n his_o people_n redeemer_n to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o support_v they_o according_o we_o may_v beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o support_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o ask_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o prayer_n plead_v my_o cause_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n engage_v for_o all_o to_o be_v advocate_n redeemer_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n this_o word_n that_o david_n build_v upon_o be_v either_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n with_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n ask_v defence_n deliverance_n and_o support_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o request_n plead_v my_o cause_n doctrine_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a adversary_n we_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n or_o as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v to_o judge_v our_o judgement_n or_o contend_v our_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n litiga_fw-la litem_fw-la meam_fw-la so_o other_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n that_o come_v usual_o into_o debate_n 1._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o between_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n raven_n and_o dove_n this_o be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v often_o set_v afoot_o in_o kingdom_n in_o city_n in_o town_n ship_n and_o village_n and_o family_n and_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n there_o will_v be_v strife_n and_o enmity_n now_o in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n sometime_o success_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o side_n sometime_o on_o that_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a either_o to_o favour_n or_o to_o try_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n usual_o the_o world_n prevail_v be_v more_o numerous_a only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n unvail_v or_o bare-faced_n enmity_n to_o godliness_n be_v such_o a_o odious_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v so_o often_o miscarry_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o interest_n to_o appear_v open_o and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o other_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plausible_o take_v on_o when_o the_o holy_a seed_n have_v scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n still_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o party_n contest_v their_o aim_n and_o design_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n they_o use_v to_o compass_v they_o with_o scorn_v of_o faith_n and_o piety_n 2._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la between_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o have_v law_n of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o law_n will_v carry_v it_o against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o fall_v adam_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a court_n erect_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n so_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o put_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o can_v miscarry_v satan_n will_v not_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v than_o christ_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n then_o our_o adversary_n have_v strong_a argument_n to_o plead_v merit_v to_o represent_v therefore_o make_v he_o your_o attorney_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n for_o you_o 3._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o our_o undutiful_a carriage_n to_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
be_v not_o hearty_a and_o durable_a but_o only_o formal_a and_o temporary_a 2_o because_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v wear_v off_o away_o go_v all_o their_o religious_a pang_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o care_n about_o it_o how_o often_o be_v this_o verisied_a by_o daily_a experience_n many_o that_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v another_o way_n but_o afterward_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o these_o fear_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n and_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 19_o 20._o yea_o all_o the_o while_o they_o do_v good_a they_o have_v rather_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o watch_v the_o occasion_n to_o fly_v out_o 3_o because_o man_n of_o this_o frame_n dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o and_o be_v quarrel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o incline_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n much_o trust_v love_n and_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o state_v so_o exact_o because_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n man_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v themselves_o but_o when_o man_n quarrel_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o much_o and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o when_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n be_v institute_v love_n will_v make_v god_n a_o reasonable_a allowance_n and_o not_o stand_v question_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o my_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a or_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n which_o our_o constant_a necessity_n do_v loud_o call_v for_o man_n that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o a_o thing_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o and_o a_o willing_a heart_n be_v liberal_a and_o open_a to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o dispute_v the_o restraint_n than_o the_o command_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o its_o delight_n 3._o some_o do_v good_a out_o of_o craft_n and_o design_n there_o be_v some_o by-end_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o jehu_n be_v not_o so_o much_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o his_o own_o interest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o make_v piety_n a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n to_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v take_v as_o a_o show_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o of_o this_o strain_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6._o 20._o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sloth_n and_o ease_n god_n never_o set_v any_o good_a thing_n afoot_o but_o some_o temporal_a interest_n grow_v upon_o it_o with_o which_o man_n be_v sway_v more_o than_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o motive_n and_o direction_n motive_n why_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o then_o direction_n in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o your_o choice_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n 1._o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v indebt_v for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o in_o who_o still_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o true_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a master_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n will_v own_v their_o benefactor_n that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o own_v he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o brute-beast_n the_o dull_a of_o they_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v those_o that_o feed_v they_o and_o pay_v a_o kind_n of_o gratitude_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o own_o god_n every_o day_n your_o health_n strength_n and_o comfort_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o every_o night_n rest_n and_o ease_n and_o after_o this_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o keep_v you_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n 2._o these_o precept_n be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o but_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o forbear_v those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n deut._n 10._o 12._o sure_o these_o command_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nor_o grievous_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v better_a that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o and_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n o_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v god_n precept_n before_o the_o work_n which_o satan_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o these_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n 3._o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n 1._o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o attend_v holy_a live_n even_o as_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n that_o certain_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o choice_n all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3._o 17._o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o every_o good_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o thar_z do_v it_o nay_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v peace_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n ay_o and_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n this_o joy_n it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n he_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o conscience_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v and_o acquittance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n that_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o sure_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o in_o choose_v holiness_n you_o choose_v life_n and_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o choose_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o so_o prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n christian_n when_o you_o be_v about_o choose_v these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v to_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o we_o evil_a and_o death_n good_a and_o life_n will_v you_o choose_v sin_n and_o death_n or_o holiness_n and_o life_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n better_o than_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v why_o shall_v you_o stand_v demur_v be_v you_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o unquenchable_a
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n